conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
he_o or_o â—…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v â—…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemieâ—…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o
and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptnous_o every_o day_n yet_o refuse_v to_o feed_v lazarus_n with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luk._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v count_v pound_n prodigal_a and_o penny_n covetous_a §._o 53._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o covetousness_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n concern_v covetousness_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v be_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o deceive_a sin_n it_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n sin_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o covetous_a man_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o it_o as_o substance_n and_o good_n they_o who_o get_v much_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o lose_v much_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o his_o corn_n exceed_o increase_v thus_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 19_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n wealth_n so_o steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n just_o therefore_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o covetousness_n idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a sin_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n sin_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n eccl._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o dropsy_n which_o increase_v thirst_n by_o much_o drink_n and_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o by_o addition_n of_o fuel_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n arise_v from_o abundance_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v unnatural_a for_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sufficiency_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o gawl_a sin_n it_o work_v a_o continual_a vexation_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a woe_n that_o deny_v covetousness_n 1._o a_o woe_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v wealth_n 2._o a_o woe_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o keep_v it_o 3._o a_o woe_n of_o grief_n and_o anguish_n in_o part_v with_o it_o nothing_o make_v death_n more_o unwelcome_a than_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o sin_n snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o snap_v thereat_o so_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n fast_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o a_o hook_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o perdition_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23._o this_o snare_n keep_v the_o farmer_n from_o the_o wedding_n feast_n luk._n 14_o 18_o 19_o it_o keep_v many_o from_o the_o word_n yea_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o fit_o sin_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n thus_o style_v it_o evil_a covetousness_n hab._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v forbear_v his_o covetousness_n put_v he_o on_o to_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o root_n of_o impiety_n it_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o a_o covetous_a heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n a_o covetous_a man_n can_v swallow_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n yea_o and_o perjury_n itself_o for_o gain_v he_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n it_o make_v inferior_n purloyn_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o superior_n to_o neglect_v their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o rebellion_n of_o many_o â—…reasons_n murder_n theft_n robery_n deceit_n lie_v false_a witness_n breach_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o not_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a sin_n the_o long_a man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o covetous_a sin_n they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o the_o world_n old_a man_n be_v common_o the_o most_o covetous_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o violent_a sin_n which_o by_o age_n abate_v in_o their_o violence_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o devour_a sin_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n sin_n 13._o 22._o covetousness_n be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o as_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41._o 20_o 21._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v by_o covetous_a person_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o a_o apostle_n bid_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v jam._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n covetousness_n cause_v a_o curse_n from_o man_n and_o god_n he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v when_o he_o can_v the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o as_o for_o god_n curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v covetous_a person_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o §._o 54._o of_o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v covetousness_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o judgement_n must_v right_o be_v inform_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a happiness_n 2._o in_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n many_o learned_a man_n want_v this_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o make_v he_o place_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o they_o can_v afford_v no_o solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o may_v sudden_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n or_o man_n from_o they_o sure_o their_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n can_v not_o be_v but_o much_o allay_v he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal._n 4._o 6._o well_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n so_o do_v he_o who_o say_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n pro._n 11._o 4._o 2._o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o sphere_n where_o true_a happiness_n rest_v set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n from_o dote_v on_o thing_n below_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o a_o beast_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n will_v not_o stray_v into_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a heath_n much_o less_o will_v a_o understand_a man_n that_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n dote_v upon_o earthly_a trash_n this_o make_v paul_n account_v all_o outward_a thing_n but_o dung_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o man_n confidence_n must_v be_v place_v on_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o overflow_n and_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o man_n may_v be_v exhaust_v god_n can_v be_v be_v therefore_o
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
13_o etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n may_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a divine_a testimony_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v â—…ferred_v to_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o the_o 7_o verse_n thus_o wherefore_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o â—…_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o v_o 7._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d perspicuity_n sake_n the_o other_o particle_n of_o comparison_n so_o be_v here_o prefix_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d never_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o end_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v this_o admonition_n by_o this_o mild_a sweet_a insinuate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o bitter_a pill_n of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v he_o sweeten_v it_o with_o this_o title_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o his_o entiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o evidence_v gal._n 4._o 11_o â—…_n heb._n 6._o 9_o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v §_o 3_o 4._o there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o exhortation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sweeten_v so_o be_v admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o command_n 2_o thes._n â—…_n prohibition_n jam._n 2._o 1._o reprehension_n jam._n 3._o 10._o and_o other_o like_a kinâ—…_n deal_v for_o these_o be_v as_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o bitter_a pill_n they_o have_v need_n of_o â—…ning_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a relish_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o command_n aâ—…nitions_n prohibition_n reprehension_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o kind_n practise_v himself_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o successor_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o occasion_n to_o command_v exhort_v dissuade_v forbid_v and_o reprove_v other_o §._o 122._o of_o circumspection_n in_o prevent_v apostasy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o his_o admonition_n proper_o signify_v to_o see_v it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o corporal_a and_o also_o to_o spiritual_a sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o see_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n blind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v if_o they_o be_v walk_v abroad_o without_o a_o guide_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o every_o wall_n to_o knock_v themselves_o by_o every_o post_n to_o stumble_v at_o every_o block_n to_o fall_v into_o every_o ditch_n that_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o pass_v and_o to_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o many_o other_o danger_n now_o because_o see_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n prudent_a care_n in_o avoid_v danger_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n see_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n heb._n 12._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o thus_o translate_v look_v to_o 2_o joh._n 8._o beware_v mar._n 12._o 38._o take_v heed_n luke_n 21._o 8._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v here_o premise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o sheweth_z that_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o prevent_a apostasy_n yea_o and_o other_o sin_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o caveat_n in_o this_o very_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o other_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o deut._n 4._o 9_o 15._o &_o 29._o 18._o prov._n 4._o 23_o 26._o matth._n 16._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 15._o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o much_o circumspection_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o sin_n whereby_o needful_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o of_o satan_n who_o continual_o tempt_v man_n thereto_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o decay_v 4._o of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o sin_n satan_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v exceed_o deceitful_a therefore_o this_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o deceitful_a it_o this_o epithet_n deceitfulness_n v_o 13._o sin_n never_o present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o as_o superstition_n the_o dress_n of_o religion_n licentiousness_n of_o christian_a liberty_n covetousness_n of_o thriftiness_n prodigality_n of_o liberality_n and_o it_o ever_o make_v some_o pretence_n of_o delight_n profit_n advancement_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n that_o give_v content_a to_o man_n as_o gen._n 3._o 6._o &_o 34._o 23._o mark_v 12._o 7._o prov._n 7._o 18._o herein_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_a to_o iâ—…_n sire_n for_o satan_n can_v translate_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o sin_n be_v also_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n as_o lust_n do_v into_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n that_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n prosecute_n his_o lust_n not_o only_o by_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n but_o also_o by_o make_v he_o druâ—…k_v and_o work_v his_o destruction_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 13_o 14._o yea_o it_o so_o bewitch_v samson_n as_o though_o he_o kâ—…ew_v that_o delilah_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o philistines_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o judg._n 16._o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o many_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n deceitfulness_n §_o 148._o 2._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n unplacable_a sedulous_a restless_a and_o very_o tempter_n terrible_a all_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n in_o these_o word_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 1._o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o therein_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o we_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o sorense_n adversary_n who_o will_v do_v we_o all_o the_o spite_n he_o can_v as_o a_o adversary_n in_o law_n 3._o he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n strong_a ravenous_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a 4._o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o affright_v we_o and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o he_o 5._o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v sedulous_a yea_o and_o restless_a matth._n 12._o 43._o 6._o he_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v this_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o aim_v at_o our_o death_n even_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o there_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o such_o a_o enemy_n 3._o for_o our_o self_n we_o be_v exceed_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n soon_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a 〈◊〉_d forward_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n as_o dry_a tinder_n soon_o take_v the_o least_o spark_n 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o as_o gunpowder_n take_v the_o least_o spark_n be_v soon_o all_o on_o a_o flame_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v soon_o take_v with_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o soon_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a proneness_n of_o ourselves_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o in_o a_o stone_n weight_n of_o lead_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v â—…ward_o if_o continual_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o or_o as_o water_n to_o 〈◊〉_d cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o continual_o keep_v under_o it_o 4._o for_o god_n he_o be_v oft_o provoke_v by_o man_n security_n and_o carelessness_n to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d over_o to_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o he_o do_v how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d take_v instance_n in_o this_o case_n of_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
derive_v use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n as_o to_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 27._o to_o man_n affright_v and_o in_o danger_n matth._n 14._o 26_o 30._o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n revel_v 12._o 2._o to_o lamenter_n of_o great_a desolation_n revel_v 18._o 18_o 19_o to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o destruction_n and_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n act_n 7._o 57_o 60._o there_o be_v also_o another_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n derive_v from_o this_o noun_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o cry_v after_o jesus_n for_o her_o child_n grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_v joh._n 18._o 40._o &_o 19_o 6_o 15._o and_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v paul_n destroy_v act._n 22._o 23._o yea_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n cry_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11_o 43._o this_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 9_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o call_v for_o divine_a â—…geance_n rev._n 14._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o cry_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 6._o thus_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v vehemency_n and_o ardency_n whether_o we_o take_v cry_v for_o extension_n of_o voice_n for_o so_o much_o be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o gaâ—…den_n matth._n 26._o 39_o or_o to_o the_o inward_a extension_n earnestness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n as_o exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 145._o lam._n 2._o 18._o it_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n christ_n manifest_v his_o ardency_n both_o way_n by_o voice_n matth._n 27._o 46._o in_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o to_o show_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a ardency_n this_o epithere_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o this_o epithet_n be_v derive_v from_o robur_fw-la a_o noun_n that_o signify_v power_n thence_o a_o possum_fw-la verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v able_a it_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o 29._o a_o strong_a wind_n mat._n 14._o 30._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 15._o 14._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a city_n rev._n 18._o 10._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a thunâ—…_n revel_v 19_o 6._o a_o strong_a angel_n revel_v 5._o 2._o and_o to_o the_o strong_a lord_n revel_v 18._o 8._o strong_a cry_v then_o imply_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a cry_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d tear_n thereunto_o for_o tear_n be_v sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o tear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o inward_a anguish_n jer._n 31._o 15._o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n matth._n 8_o 12._o §._o 38._o of_o christ_n grievous_a agony_n in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o christ_n agony_n partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o crosse._n christ_n tear_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o his_o agony_n yet_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v tear_n â—…entioned_v for_o he_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n grave_n john_n 11._o 35._o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jeruâ—…_n luk._n 19_o 41._o as_o for_o christ_n agony_n it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o also_o then_o shed_v tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o weep_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n have_v â—…ry_a eye_n in_o his_o own_o bitter_a agony_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o sweat_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a drop_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o that_o no_o tear_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shed_v no_o tear_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20._o 30._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v of_o christ_n strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n gives_z 76._o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o christ_n endure_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o childish_a womanish_a faint_a spirit_n never_o any_o so_o manful_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v if_o other_o circumstance_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o such_o effect_n of_o anguish_n be_v manifest_v in_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o grovel_v thereon_o his_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o again_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o never_o any_o man_n agony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o beside_o these_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o heavy_a and_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n matth._n 26._o 30_o 39_o mâ—…k_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o anguish_n trouble_v joh._n 12._o 27._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n anguish_n be_v very_o great_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o it_o for_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o in_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n cause_v his_o foresay_a agony_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o the_o weight_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o christ._n sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a heinousness_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a the_o punishment_n be_v god_n wrath_n and_o thereupon_o infinite_a the_o reprobate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o never_o provoke_v his_o wrathâ—…_n how_o christ._n then_o can_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o answ._n 1._o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o son_n nor_o do_v his_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a agony_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v have_v provoke_v it_o and_o for_o their_o sakesâ—…_n endure_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o hell_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o lie_v in_o â—…nesse_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o this_o everlasting_o answ._n the_o place_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v but_o accident_n belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v in_o any_o place_n maâ—…_n the_o creature_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o for_o darkness_n fire_n worm_n and_o other_o like_a expression_n of_o hell_n torment_n they_o be_v but_o metaphor_n to_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_n in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o in_o time_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o deliver_v thâ—…_n but_o christ_n be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
forerunner_n this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v premise_v immediate_o before_o his_o priesthood_n show_v heaven_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 1._o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n whereon_o his_o father_n sit_v heb._n 8._o 1._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o true_a happiness_n 4._o that_o be_v shâ—…t_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o thither_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o to_o move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o apply_v this_o enter_v of_o chrin_v into_o heaven_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o so_o as_o a_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o indeed_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a he_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o in_o particular_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1._o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o john_n 14._o 2._o and_o 12._o 26._o 2._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o rev._n 3._o 21._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v utter_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v for_o we_o to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o 1._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v thither_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o all_o other_o that_o inter_v into_o heaven_n enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o themselves_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o indeed_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o near_a union_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o then_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n if_o we_o apply_v not_o to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n enter_v 3._o from_o the_o particular_a we_o may_v receive_v a_o general_a direction_n to_o apply_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o so_o his_o office_n action_n nature_n property_n value_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o all_o be_v for_o we_o 4._o this_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2._o thus_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o trouble_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v support_v ourselves_o against_o trouble_n because_o christ_n in_o heaven_n prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fret_v at_o the_o honour_n wheâ—…_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o christ_n prepare_v honour_n enough_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o anchor_n caâ—…_n steadfast_a within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v enter_v thither_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n there_o enjoy_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n enter_v thither_o for_o we_o this_o assurance_n than_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o that_o order_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o afford_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o saviour_n heaven_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o name_v he_o under_o this_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o amplifi_v all_o the_o forementioned_a point_v that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v this_o apostle_n thus_o set_v down_o jesus_n by_o name_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 86._o of_o this_o name_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o transition_n order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o perfect_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n digression_n and_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n of_o his_o digression_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 11._o §_o 57_o this_o transition_n eye_v both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o hear_v show_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v even_o the_o only_a true_a highpriest_n who_o be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o amplify_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o transition_n lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a discourse_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o do_v here_o resume_v the_o very_a word_n at_o which_o he_o break_v off_o his_o forementioned_a discourse_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o he_o return_v to_o his_o soon_o matter_n and_o proceed_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v allege_v namely_o chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o here_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n v_o 17._o and_o 21._o yea_o twice_o more_o hint_n thereof_o be_v give_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 11_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o set_v down_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o 1._o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o execute_v this_o function_n in_o this_o word_n make_v which_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v thus_o explain_v call_v of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o §_o 54._o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o excellent_a function_n that_o this_o word_n make_v imply_v a_o deputation_n or_o ordination_n to_o a_o function_n be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 24._o where_o this_o word_n make_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n express_v in_o this_o word_n priest_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n in_o this_o word_n high_a which_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o 4._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o this_o function_n for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 5._o the_o singular_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o order_n imply_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o function_n 6._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o person_n melchisedec_n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o like_o he_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o §._o 162._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o description_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v out_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n the_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
5._o she_o and_o she_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o true_a convert_v though_o stranger_n after_o good_a proof_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o quest._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n have_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n faith_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o that_o she_o perish_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n answ._n 1._o her_o faith_n make_v she_o expect_v preservation_n 2._o it_o make_v she_o show_v that_o kindness_n to_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o her_o preservation_n 3._o it_o make_v she_o capitulate_v with_o they_o about_o her_o preservation_n 4._o it_o make_v she_o bind_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o save_v she_o 5._o it_o make_v she_o tie_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n to_o her_o window_n as_o a_o sign_n 6._o it_o make_v she_o withal_o her_o kindred_n to_o abide_v in_o her_o house_n whereby_o she_o and_o they_o be_v save_v this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o proof_n that_o faith_n may_v keep_v believer_n from_o common_a destruction_n destruction_n thus_o noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n some_o under_o this_o preservation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rahabs_n family_n be_v preserve_v josh._n 6._o 22_o 23._o it_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o believer_n may_v reap_v much_o good_a by_o they_o act._n 27._o 24._o luk._n 19_o 9_o act._n 16._o 15_o 31._o this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o believer_n 1._o this_o teach_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o believer_n 1._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o lot_n that_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o 2._o there_o to_o abide_v john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gen._n 24._o 12._o 2._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o nation_n city_n parish_n or_o house_n to_o choose_v it_o where_o believer_n be_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o joh._n â—…_n 38._o exod._n 12._o 38._o thus_o may_v they_o expect_v a_o blessing_n §._o 185._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o obstinate_a infidelity_n the_o party_n who_o perish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o â—…_n 18._o §_o 171._o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o signify_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o disobedience_n both_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o note_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n both_o of_o they_o may_v here_o very_a well_o stand_v the_o former_a of_o unbelief_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o her_o faith_n she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answerable_o she_o desire_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o thereupon_o she_o be_v preserve_v they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v destroy_v the_o latter_a of_o disobedience_n may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o their_o former_a lewd_a conâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o god_n holy_a law_n write_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o their_o stiff_a stand_v out_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v about_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o nor_o hold_v out_o any_o white_a flag_n of_o agreement_n this_o give_v proof_n that_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n cause_n destruction_n destruction_n a_o apostle_n render_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o apostle_n render_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 170_o 171._o 1._o this_o lay_v a_o sinner_n open_a to_o god_n wrath_n john_n 3._o 36._o 2._o it_o make_v man_n neglect_v mean_n of_o preservation_n john_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o occasion_v man_n to_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n exod._n 9_o 21._o and_o 14._o 23._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o fearful_a nature_n of_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o temporal_a destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fearful_a but_o much_o more_o eternal_a rev._n 21._o 8._o 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n act._n 9_o 5._o §._o 186_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o spy_n a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n this_o phrase_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v she_o first_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o afterward_o be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n they_o who_o she_o receive_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d spy_n this_o noun_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o to_o consider_v gal._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o spy_v out_o gal._n 2._o 4._o thence_o this_o noun_n fit_o translate_v explorator_fw-la spy_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o man_n who_o joshua_n send_v forth_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n secret_o another_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d messengers_z jam._n 2._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o warrant_n they_o go_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o his_o order_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o they_o they_o be_v call_v spy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v send_v even_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n quest._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o land_n to_o they_o what_o need_v they_o send_v spy_n before_o hand_n 1._o answ._n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n send_v dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n by_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o those_o spy_n give_v they_o notice_n josh._n 2._o 24._o thus_o deal_v god_n with_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o joshuahs_n prudence_n and_o providence_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o his_o soldier_n may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v over_o jordan_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o possess_v canaan_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o city_n as_o spy_n have_v advantage_n to_o come_v in_o and_o view_v their_o city_n indeed_o afterward_o they_o do_v strait_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n josh._n 6._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o the_o spy_n than_o have_v do_v their_o work_n thus_o god_n to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o some_o and_o stupefy_v other_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v concern_v rahab_n receive_v spy_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o wartantable_a faith_n give_v proof_n that_o spy_n be_v warrantable_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o joshua_n herein_o have_v god_n approbation_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v express_o command_v this_o numb_a 13._o 2_o 3._o object_n a_o very_a evil_a event_n follow_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o search_n canaan_n numb_a 13._o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n answ._n lawfulness_n of_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o event_n there_o may_v be_v action_n fail_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n about_o warrantable_a action_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o cross_v they_o instance_n judg._n 20._o 21_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o cowardice_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o the_o spy_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n that_o cause_v the_o fearful_a event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o god_n people_n much_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o policy_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o judg._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o 18._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o counsel_n intent_n plot_n and_o policy_n of_o enemy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o war_n but_o
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
conscience_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o divine_a blessing_n fail_v of_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o seek_v they_o too_o late_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o sack_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v aright_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n fail_v in_o seek_v first_o some_o fail_n in_o and_o about_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v warrant_v and_o sanctify_a as_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o infidel_n all_o pagan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n aright_o be_v reveal_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a mean_n so_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o pervert_n god_n word_n yea_o and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o other_o fail_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o divine_a blessing_n from_o he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrte_n whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o if_o in_o truth_n yet_o very_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v note_v jer._n 48._o 10._o three_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o time_n as_o the_o instance_n before_o show_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o seek_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o 2._o when_o they_o continue_v not_o long_a enough_o as_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 96._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n esaus_n earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o by_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v exquisisset_fw-la more_o than_o ordinary_a seek_v therefore_o our_o english_a have_v to_o that_o purpose_n add_v this_o epithet_n careful_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o seek_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o v_o 38._o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o be_v in_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o thereby_o so_o that_o earnest_a desire_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v move_v as_o esau_n do_v diligent_o to_o seek_v divine_a blessing_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o better_a issue_n and_o fruit_n in_o their_o seek_v then_o esau_n do_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o â—…laister_n for_o the_o plague_n §_o 4._o and_o dearth_n death_n §_o 18._o first_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o no._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o cry_n thy_o tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o god_n abhor_v sâ—…ch_v psal._n 106._o 40._o second_o consider_v the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o some_o high_a and_o siniâ—…_n respect_n in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o own_o advantage_n as_o numb_a 22._o 8._o james_n 4._o 3._o three_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o former_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o god_n outward_a call_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 28._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o or_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o stop_v thy_o ear_n to_o god_n inward_a call_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o four_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o execrable_a matter_n lurk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o josh._n 7._o 13._o note_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o five_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v as_o deut._n 3._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 16._o six_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o cold_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o esau_n that_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o cry_n but_o also_o his_o tear_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o man_n tear_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o manâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v take_v and_o beguile_v with_o tear_n as_o jer._n 4._o 1._o 6._o but_o god_n can_v and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o tear_n our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o this_o distinct_o note_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o kind_a of_o esau_n tear_n q._n when_o be_v tear_n acceptable_a acceptable_a r._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o when_o for_o grief_n of_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o as_o luk._n 7._o 38._o matth._n 26._o 75._o or_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 3._o when_o for_o god_n displeasure_n or_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1_o 8._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o earnest_a desire_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 4._o mark_n 9_o 24._o 5._o when_o upon_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n or_o foresight_n of_o they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 6._o when_o in_o agony_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n heb._n 5._o 7._o god_n pity_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n he_o see_v weep_v as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wipe_v away_o tear_n psal._n 116._o 8._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n vers._n 16._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o two_o vice_n be_v condemn_v 1._o fornication_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o profane_a person_n 2._o amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o exemplification_n be_v make_v namely_o esau._n 2._o the_o point_n whereof_o the_o exemplification_n consist_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o sin_n verse_n 16._o 2._o his_o punishment_n v_o 17._o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o sold._n 2._o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o sell_v viz._n his_o birthright_n 3._o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v it_o namely_o meat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n
church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o second_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o style_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 87._o 3._o and_o psal._n 48_o 1_o 2_o 8._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o isa_n â—…0_n 14._o and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o distinction_n from_o city_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o 4._o because_o the_o ordinance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a estate_n a_o estate_n that_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n some_o for_o government_n some_o for_o subjection_n some_o to_o make_v know_v god_n will_v some_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o strangâ—…_n and_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o city_n to_o go_v to_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n that_o can_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a city_n the_o best_a govern_a city_n best_a provide_v for_o which_o have_v the_o best_a order_n fair_a privilege_n and_o full_a immunity_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n phil._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o city_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o do_v exceed_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o protect_v and_o every_o way_n bless_v his_o own_o kingdom_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o the_o live_a god_n the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138_o 139._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o metaphor_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 115._o the_o special_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o epithet_n heavenly_a add_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o gal._n 4._o 26._o call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o â—…8_n rev._n 19_o 6._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o heaven_n yea_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n 2_o pet._n §_o 38._o uses_n arise_v from_o this_o title_n heavenly_a attribute_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o come_v may_v be_v these_o 1._o incitation_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o city_n citizen_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n note_v heb._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v of_o that_o 2._o admonition_n not_o to_o envy_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o earthly_a city_n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o heavenly_a city_n you_o that_o be_v citizen_n hereof_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_v they_o yea_o to_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a all_o we_o heavenly_a and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a 3._o dehortation_n from_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a they_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o the_o habit_n or_o attire_n of_o jew_n and_o trukâ—…_n swear_v enâ—…mies_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o christian._n dote_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o bewray_v a_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v a_o bewitch_a force_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o corruptnature_n whereby_o they_o be_v steal_v and_o alienate_v from_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n and_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o note_v james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 4._o exhortation_n to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o particular_n imply_v under_o this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v three_o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o unclean_a thing_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2._o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v holy_a heaven_n itself_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 8_o 12._o and_o 10._o 19_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o each_o person_n holy_a father_n john_n 17._o 11._o holy_a son_n act._n 4._o 27_o 30._o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v all_o holy_a holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o holy_a saint_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o holiness_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a habitation_n 3._o in_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v know_v do_v it_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v â—…e_v if_o you_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o do_v aggravate_v condemnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o 5._o do_v god_n will_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n sincere_o entire_o cheerful_o diligent_o zealous_o constant_o he_o that_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 20._o show_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o innumerable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o place_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v follow_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n function_n etc._n etc._n vid._n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n be_v imply_v under_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n innumerable_a company_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v ten_o thousand_o but_o as_o sexcenta_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n our_o english_a translator_n have_v according_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o innumerable_a company_n for_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a we_o read_v of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o but_o no_o number_n put_v to_o it_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
the_o behalf_n of_o other_o thus_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 147._o 1._o the_o motive_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o good_a before_o set_v down_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v especial_o lie_v he_o express_v this_o subject_n thereof_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v into_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 117._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereabout_o the_o heart_n ought_v in_o special_a to_o be_v settle_v be_v here_o style_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n grace_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o fit_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o style_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n grace_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n ephesian_n 3._o 2_o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o god_n grace_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o work_v increase_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o man_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n 20._o 32._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v entitle_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o word_n gospel_n fit_o to_o answer_v the_o notation_n thereof_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spell_n a_o good_a speech_n and_o a_o evangile_a as_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n term_v it_o that_o be_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o like_a respect_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o for_o peace_n reconciliation_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v â—…s_a partaker_n thereof_o 2._o by_o this_o title_n grace_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o iâ—…sus_n christ._n see_v more_o of_o this_o difference_n ch._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o 3._o this_o title_n grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o clear_o reveal_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o aught_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o who_o well_o know_v the_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v implunge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n 5._o this_o in_o particular_a be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n §._o 118._o of_o establish_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o translate_v confirm_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjectiee_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o stable_a ch._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o hence_o also_o a_o substantive_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n ch._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 27._o here_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o settle_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o remain_v unmovable_a never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o never_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o phrase_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o do_v in_o effect_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o metaphor_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o build_v up_o the_o former_a metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o tree_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o oak_n who_o root_n do_v spread_v as_o far_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o no_o storm_n throw_v it_o soon_o may_v the_o arm_n of_o it_o be_v rend_v one_o from_o another_o than_o the_o tree_n be_v overthrow_v or_o root_v up_o thus_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n will_v soon_o suffer_v his_o limb_n to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o or_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n than_o his_o heart_n from_o grace_n or_o grace_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o metaphor_n thus_o translate_v build_v up_o be_v take_v from_o a_o edifice_n well_o settle_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n like_v to_o that_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v by_o rain_n flood_n or_o wind_n matth._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 6._o 48._o thus_o no_o persecution_n nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o devil_n instrument_n can_v do_v will_v unsettle_v or_o overthrow_v that_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o both_o phrase_n require_v perseverance_n of_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o 69_o 70._o §._o 119._o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n because_o meat_n be_v as_o many_o than_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o grace_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o to_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a not_o so_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o meat_n can_v establish_v the_o heart_n or_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n as_o grace_n can_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v joh._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o eat_v for_o nourishment_n rom._n 14._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v clean_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n can_v not_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
6._o 131_o god_n make_v matter_n most_o clear_a to_o man_n 6._o 132_o god_n the_o most_o high_a 7._o 6_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o reverence_n 7._o 6_o god_n a_o peculiar_a god_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o god_n of_o peace_n 13._o 163_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138._o and_o 3._o 85_o god_n desire_n that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o 10._o 17_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11._o 22_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 11._o 23_o god_n resemble_v to_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o god_n return_n what_o he_o receive_v 11._o 100_o god_n see_v by_o believer_n 11._o 150._o 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n invisible_a 11._o 151_o god_n carry_v through_o danger_n 11._o 168_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o 11._o 176_o god_n make_v man_n differ_v 11._o 277_o god_n how_o see_v 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a 12._o 137_o good_a various_o take_v 13._o 116_o good_a report_n see_v report_n good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v see_v work_n 13._o 172_o good_a work_n 10._o 77_o good_n spoil_v a_o persecution_n 10._o 129_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 9_o 53_o gospel_n to_o be_v heed_v 2._o 5_o 6_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o better_a thing_n 2._o 21_o gospel_n sin_n the_o great_a 2._o 21._o and_o punishment_n 10._o 107_o gospel_n first_o publish_v by_o christ_n 2._o 24_o gospel_n confirm_v 2._o 25_o gospel-benefit_n 4._o 16_o 17_o gospel_n a_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o gospel_n time_n bless_a time_n 10._o 83._o 12._o 115_o gospel_n the_o truth_n 10._o 90_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o gospel-despiser_n sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v 12._o 127_o gospel_n come_v in_o with_o power_n 12._o 130_o gospel_n unchangeable_a 12._o 132_o governor_n be_v servant_n 3._o 51_o 52_o grace_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o 78_o grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n 2._o 78_o grace_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o season_n 3._o 76_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4_o 97._o &_o 13._o 196_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 117_o grace_n reject_v dangerous_a 10._o 92_o grace_n a_o cause_n of_o preferment_n 11._o 11_o 192_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v 11._o 202_o grandfather_n respect_v to_o child_n child_n 11._o 111_o growth_n in_o grace_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 135_o grieve_v how_o god_n be_v 3._o 103_o 167_o 168_o h._n habit_n what_o it_o be_v how_o get_v 5._o 75_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n 2._o 33_o 132_o 133_o hand_n of_o man_n make_v external_a thing_n 9_o 121_o thing_n make_v without_o hand_n better_o than_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n 9_o 121_o harden_n see_v heart_n harlot_n believe_v 11._o 183_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o hear_v christ_n 3._o 25_o 78_o hear_v aright_o 3._o 77_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n god_n do_v 5._o 43_o hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v 5._o 62_o 74_o hear_v how_o iâ—…_n profit_v not_o 4._o 18_o 19_o heresy_n against_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2._o 140_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 79_o heart_n to_o who_o attribute_v 3._o 79_o heart_n how_o harden_v 3._o 80_o 81_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o heart_n how_o harden_v by_o god_n satan_n other_o man_n 3_o 82_o 83_o heart_n harden_v by_o one_o self_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v by_o degree_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v a_o woeful_a plight_n 3._o 86_o heart_n harden_v how_o discern_v 3._o 87_o how_n redress_v 3._o 88_o heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v 3._o 126_o heart_n evil_a 3_o 127_o heart_n sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o heart-searcher_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o heart_n lead_v to_o god_n 10._o 63_o heart_n how_o pure_a 10._o 64_o heaven_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 1._o 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n extent_n 1._o 130_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o and_o 11._o 49_o heaven_n glory_n 2._o 93_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 11._o 76_o heaven_n open_v 4._o 84_o 85._o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n 9_o 59_o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v his_o priesthood_n 9_o 123_o 124_o heaven_n way_n 10._o 54_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o reward_n 10._o 131_o heaven_n a_o city_n 11._o 47_o heaven_n a_o country_n 11._o 72_o heavenly_a calling_n and_o gift_n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 33_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v 9_o 118_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o type_n 9_o 117_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1._o 5_o hebrew_n much_o affect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n heed_n see_v circumspection_n heed_n to_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n 8._o 15_o heir_n christ_n 1._o 17_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 160_o 161_o 162_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o 133_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n 6._o 134_o hell-fire_n how_o material_a how_o not_o 10._o 98_o heretic_n 11._o 270_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n 11._o 133_o hide_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v see_v priest_n 2._o 173._o and_o 5._o 27_o high-priest_n infirmity_n 5._o 12_o high-priest_n function_n honourable_a 5._o 18_o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v 8._o 4_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 40_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 41_o highpriest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n 9_o 42_o himself_o christ_n offer_v 1._o 29_o high_a god_n be_v 7._o 6_o hold_v fast_o 10._o 132_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o holy-ghost_n true_a god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o 76_o holy-ghost_n put_v for_o his_o gift_n 6_o 34_o holy-ghost_n how_o communicate_v to_o hypocrite_n 6._o 34_o holy-ghost_n testify_v thing_n write_v before_o 9_o 46_o holy_a see_v saint_n holy_a who_o and_o what_o so_o call_v 3._o 5_o holy_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 3._o 6_o holy_n who_o may_v be_v account_v ibid._n holy_a how_o thing_n be_v 9_o 14_o holy_a place_n 9_o 14_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o 15_o holy_a one_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n 10._o 69_o holiness_n excellency_n utility_n necessity_n 3._o 7_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n 3._o 8_o holiness_n vilify_v by_o many_o 3._o 9_o 10_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v 3._o 11_o holiness_n how_o attain_v 3._o 12_o holiness_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 27_o holiness_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o saint_n 12._o 56_o honour_n distinguish_v from_o glory_n 2._o 66_o honour_n refuse_v 11._o 136_o honour_n may_v be_v seek_v 11._o 136_o honour_n to_o grace_v 11._o 11_o 192_o hope_n of_o saint_n heaven_n 6._o 148_o 157_o hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3._o 62_o hope_n cause_v rejoice_v 3._o 63_o hope_n of_o believer_n not_o uncertain_a 3._o 66_o and_o 6._o 80_o 154_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 6._o 156_o hope_n better_a 7._o 87_o hope_n a_o needful_a grace_n 10._o 71_o hope_n to_o be_v profess_v 10._o 72_o house_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v 3._o 37_o 58_o house_n various_o take_v 3._o 47._o and_o 8._o â—…6_n house_n of_o christ_n excellent_a and_o large_a 3._o 59_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v 3._o 58_o house_n of_o christ_n comprise_v all_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o 59_o humane_a author_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 2._o 63_o husband_n faith_n useful_a to_o wife_n 11._o 58_o hyperbolee_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 60_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15_o hypocrite_n how_o partaker_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 34_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o god_n good_a word_n 6._o 35_o hypocrite_n how_o far_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o fall_v 6._o 36_o 37_o hyssop_n what_o it_o typify_v 9_o 103_o i._n iacob_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o jacob_n prerogative_n 11_o 09_o jacob_n trial_n 11._o 110_o jacob_n worship_v on_o his_o staff_n 11._o 113_o idolatry_n hateful_a 11._o 38_o jealousy_n good_a over_o other_o 4._o 2_o jehovah_n christ_n 1._o 28_o jephthahs_n name_n birth_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 207_o 208_o 209_o jephthah_n rash_a vow_n 208_o jericho_n describe_v how_o destroy_v 11._o 174_o jesus_n 2._o 73_o jesus_n christ_n join_v 3._o 29_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v 8_o 36_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n 3._o 28_o jewish_a christian_n 7._o 61_o jew_n liturgy_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 7._o 73_o jew_n call_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 8_o 37_o jew_n privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n 8._o 38_o jew_n perfect_v with_o christian_n 11._o 279_o if_o be_v not_o always_o conditional_a 2._o 8_o 3._o 60_o ignorance_n how_o it_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 111_o ignorances_n damage_n 3._o 112_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o